covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
demoniac_n and_o heal_a disease_n their_o deliverance_n by_o angel_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n and_o fetter_n their_o inflict_a judgement_n on_o opposer_n and_o offender_n their_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o convey_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o testimony_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o even_o while_o they_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o that_o be_v since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o teach_n study_v or_o common_a mean_n 16._o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n before_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bid_v they_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o other_o and_o become_v his_o agent_n or_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o christ_n teach_v they_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o by_o this_o sudden_a give_v they_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o 2._o this_o prophesy_v be_v partly_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v the_o dearth_n and_o paul_n bond_n and_o partly_o the_o exposition_n of_o old_a prophecy_n and_o partly_o the_o spiritual_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sudden_a inspiration_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o it_o be_v people_n of_o themselves_o unable_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o ignorant_a but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o 3._o their_o speak_v in_o various_a language_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v produce_v fernelius_n and_o many_o other_o physician_n who_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o believe_v diabolical_a possession_n do_v confess_v themselves_o convince_v by_o hear_v the_o possess_v speak_v greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v this_o evidence_n when_o so_o many_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o language_n even_o in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o and_o this_o upon_o these_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o their_o interpret_n of_o such_o tongue_n also_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v be_v no_o less_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o attestation_n 5._o their_o deliverance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n peter_n act._n 12._o and_o paul_n and_o silâ—s_n act._n 16._o have_v their_o bond_n all_o loose_v and_o the_o prison-door_n open_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o miracle_n which_o must_v be_v by_o a_o power_n that_o sufficient_o atte_v their_o verity_n 6._o and_o they_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o delinquent_n by_o no_o less_o a_o power_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n one_o after_o another_o be_v strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v often_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o suffer_v some_o extraordinary_a penalty_n 7._o their_o heal_a demoniac_n the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o paralytic_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n or_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o upon_o the_o conveyance_n of_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n from_o their_o body_n be_v witness_v in_o the_o many_o text_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o christ_n promise_v they_o particular_o beforehand_o and_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o some_o have_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o their_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v also_o among_o the_o forecited_n passage_n so_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n act._n 9_o and_o its_o like_a paul_n eutichus_n act._n 20._o 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o other_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o have_v some_o of_o these_o wonderful_a gift_n either_o prophecy_n tongue_n heal_a or_o some_o such_o like_a §_o 34._o 2._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o by_o a_o few_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v there_o will_v be_v great_a room_n for_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n wrought_v they_o in_o christ_n own_o time_n be_v declare_v before_o 3.11_o that_o they_o wrought_v they_o more_o abundant_o after_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v then_o common_o give_v to_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o prove_v beside_o all_o the_o history_n of_o it_o before_o recite_v that_o upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n or_o baptism_n or_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v express_v act._n 2.38_o to_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v act._n 4.31_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o v_o 33._o act._n 8.15_o 17._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v that_o gift_n with_o money_n act._n 9.7_o paul_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o ananias_n hand_n act._n 10.44_o 45_o 47._o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o family_n and_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o cornelius_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n act._n 11.15_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19.6_o twelve_o man_n upon_o paul_n imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a christian_n rom._n 5.5_o yea_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o &_o 12.12_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 1.13_o &_o 4.30_o to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.19.27_o &_o 2.1_o to_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.8_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o &_o 1.6_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v you_o may_v find_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o
humane_a testimony_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o have_v a_o full_a attestation_n even_o 1._o beside_o the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n 3._o and_o a_o further_a attestation_n of_o god_n supernatural_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o certain_a evidence_n in_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n peruse_v it_o impartial_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o this_o in_o what_o be_v say_v what_o will_v man_n rather_o desire_v to_o attest_v the_o veracity_n of_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n than_o miracle_n evident_a uncontrolled_a multiply_v miracle_n and_o must_v this_o messenger_n live_v in_o every_o age_n and_o go_v into_o every_o land_n to_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n if_o not_o how_o will_v those_o that_o live_v in_o another_o land_n or_o age_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v such_o testimony_n better_o confirm_v than_o by_o multiply_a miracle_n deliver_v in_o a_o way_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v and_o full_o and_o perpetual_o attest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o effectual_a sanctification_n on_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a arrogancy_n to_o tell_v our_o maker_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v by_o whosoever_o or_o howsoever_o witness_v unless_o we_o see_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v as_o common_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n so_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v against_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n many_o more_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n publish_v heretofore_o chap._n xi_o the_o objection_n from_o thing_n extrinsical_a resolve_v obj._n i._n all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o history_n may_v convey_v down_o abundance_n of_o untruth_n who_o live_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a among_o man_n that_o may_v not_o perceive_v he_o partial_o man_n write_v and_o how_o false_o through_o partiality_n and_o with_o what_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n the_o most_o palpable_a falsehood_n in_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v most_o confident_o aver_v and_o that_o in_o the_o land_n the_o city_n the_o age_n the_o year_n of_o the_o transaction_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o act_n and_o miracle_n do_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o answ_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v no_o doubt_n can_v divulge_v they_o as_o well_o by_o pen_n or_o press_v as_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a caution_n to_o reader_n and_o hearer_n too_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v especial_o 1._o when_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n speak_v against_o another_o 2._o or_o when_o carnal_a interest_n require_v man_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v 3._o or_o when_o fall_v out_o provoke_v they_o to_o asperse_v any_o other_o 4._o or_o when_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o popular_a vogue_n or_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o power_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o 5._o or_o when_o it_o be_v as_o probable_o contradict_v by_o as_o credible_a man_n 6._o or_o when_o the_o high_a power_n deter_v all_o from_o contradict_v it_o and_o dissenter_n have_v not_o liberty_n of_o speech_n but_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n there_o be_v liar_n in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v none_o therefore_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v history_n which_o be_v false_a but_o be_v none_o therefore_o true_a be_v there_o not_o a_o certainty_n in_o that_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n of_o this_o land_n and_o of_o the_o series_n of_o king_n which_o have_v be_v since_o then_o and_o of_o the_o statute_n which_o they_o and_o their_o parliament_n have_v make_v yea_o of_o a_o battle_n and_o other_o transaction_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o falsehood_n of_o historian_n make_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o king_n in_o france_n or_o a_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n &_o c_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n obj._n ii_o be_v not_o the_o legend_n write_v with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a multitude_n of_o miracle_n there_o mention_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v deny_v and_o deride_v by_o the_o protestant_n ans_fw-fr credible_a history_n report_v many_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o since_o in_o several_a age_n and_o place_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cloak_n for_o the_o legend_n multiply_v falsity_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o man_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o attest_v they_o nor_o that_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o be_v write_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a superstitious_a friar_n in_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n expose_v the_o story_n to_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n and_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o and_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v no_o chronicle_n no_o record_n no_o certain_a history_n be_v believe_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o foolish_a superstitious_a liar_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o liar_n will_v effectual_o serve_v the_o devil_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v man_n to_o believe_v neither_o humane_a testimony_n nor_o divine_a obj._n iii_o many_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conceit_n be_v transport_v into_o such_o strain_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o to_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n quaker_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n to_o do_v it_o by_o apish_a imitation_n so_o will_v the_o egyptian_a magician_n have_v discredit_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o christianity_n consist_v not_o of_o any_o word_n which_o another_o may_v not_o speak_v or_o any_o action_n of_o devotion_n or_o gesture_n or_o formality_n which_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o yet_o as_o a_o statuary_n or_o painter_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o statue_n from_o a_o man_n so_o may_v the_o devil_n imitation_n and_o fiction_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o will_v imitate_v look_v through_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o what_o antecedent_n prophecy_n have_v foretell_v we_o of_o these_o man_n action_n 2._o what_o frame_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n do_v they_o deliver_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n beside_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o what_o miracle_n be_v with_o any_o probability_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o mean_v any_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a christian_n faith_n there_o be_v no_o quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_n among_o we_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v the_o apostolical_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o unlearn_v language_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o common_a scorn_n by_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o attempt_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o language_n but_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v nor_o one_o that_o cure_v any_o disease_n by_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o at_o worcester_n half_o famish_v and_o then_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a drown_v himself_o and_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v their_o leader_n undertake_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o
know_v without_o this_o be_v to_o know_v without_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n or_o species_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o clear_v elevate_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o divine_a evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n they_o that_o wrangle_v against_o we_o for_o give_v reason_n for_o our_o religion_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v none_o for_o their_o own_o or_o else_o reprehend_v we_o for_o be_v man_n if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a reason_n will_v they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v something_o above_o reason_n and_o therefore_o something_o above_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o our_o reason_n or_o intellection_n be_v far_o from_o be_v univocal_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v intellection_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n eminenter_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la and_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a derivative_a reason_n of_o many_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o high_a to_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o nor_o better_a notion_n to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o than_o this_o which_o be_v its_o image_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o §_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v the_o most_o rational_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o which_o have_v the_o sound_a reason_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o must_v be_v by_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n §_o 2._o the_o evidence_n which_o faith_n require_v be_v proper_o call_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n §_o 3._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a faith_n as_o such_o credibility_n be_v somewhat_o short_a of_o proper_a certainty_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n §_o 4._o the_o great_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 5._o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v four_o several_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o though_o each_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v convince_a yet_o all_o together_o make_v up_o this_o one_o great_a evidence_n that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o 2._o constitutive_o or_o inherent_o 3._o concomitant_o and_o 4._o subsequently_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o course_n §_o 6.1_o antecedent_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v the_o prediction_n also_o of_o type_n he_o that_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o yea_o 20_o from_o age_n to_o age_n foretold_v to_o come_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n by_o divine_a prediction_n of_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a messiah_n our_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o foretell_v ergo._fw-la 1._o for_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n but_o instrumental_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a follower_n principal_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o its_o seed_n only_o as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o a_o excellency_n so_o call_v that_o be_v primary_o here_o mean_v and_o under_o he_o her_o natural_a seed_n secondary_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n masculine_a gender_n but_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o expository_n effect_n and_o in_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o that_o to_o recite_v they_o all_o will_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o big_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o judeo_fw-la will_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o there_o only_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v repeat_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o whole_a second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n psal_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
hate_v such_o deceiver_n and_o make_v they_o a_o common_a scorn_n instead_o of_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o §_o 61._o the_o foresay_a impossibility_n be_v herein_o found_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n not_o sufficient_o hinder_v will_v bring_v forth_o its_o answerable_a effect_n but_o the_o oppose_a supposition_n make_v effect_n without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o necessary_a cause_n without_o their_o adequate_a effect_n §_o 62._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v dissension_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v among_o christian_n and_o rival_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o raise_v hard_a report_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v somewhat_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o challenge_n appeal_v to_o miracle_n and_o future_a age_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v contradict_v the_o roman_n have_v contention_n among_o themselves_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o about_o meat_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o exasperate_v against_o paul_n by_o false_a apostle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o large_a to_o vindicate_v his_o ministry_n and_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o by_o appeal_n both_o to_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o power_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 12_o 13._o the_o galatian_n be_v more_o alienate_v from_o paul_n by_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o vehement_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appeal_v first_o to_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o themselves_o gal._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o and_o if_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o themselves_o will_v this_o argument_n have_v silence_v adversary_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n or_o rather_o have_v make_v they_o deride_v the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v such_o a_o defence_n and_o say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o work_v miracle_n among_o we_o and_o when_o do_v we_o receive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v paul_n testimonial_n rom._n 15.18_o 19_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o so_o gal._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o act_v 2.43_o and_o 4.30_o and_o 5.12_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 6.8_o and_o 8.6_o 13._o and_o 15.12_o and_o 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o miracle_n be_v still_o make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o you_o have_v the_o just_a method_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o be_v that_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v truth_n god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o act._n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 63._o iii_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o attest_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o way_n of_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o and_o by_o natural_a evidence_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o also_o 3._o by_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a evidence_n §_o 64._o 1._o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o first_o church_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n 1._o the_o scripture_n forecited_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o that_o tongue_n and_o heal_v and_o miracle_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o many_o though_o not_o of_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v believe_v of_o themselves_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a yea_o sufficient_a historical_a testimony_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o till_o constantine_n own_v and_o protect_v christianity_n by_o secular_a power_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n craft_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o partly_o by_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v counterfeit_v miracle_n and_o partly_o by_o lie_v legend_n of_o the_o carnal_a proud_a domineer_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o many_o palpable_a lie_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o design_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o history_n credible_a and_o incredible_a the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o christian_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o mention_v by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22_o cap._n 8._o and_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o by_o cyprian_a tertullian_n and_o many_o more_o will_v not_o be_v think_v incredible_a by_o impartial_a consider_v man_n §_o 65._o 2._o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v god_n own_o attestation_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a attestation_n to_o its_o verity_n i_o have_v before_o open_v and_o how_o far_o god_n ow_v even_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n by_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o adequate_a proportionable_a success_n the_o defective_a partial_a truth_n of_o philosophy_n produce_v a_o defective_a partial_a reformation_n how_o far_o god_n accept_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o present_a business_n to_o determine_v the_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v produce_v a_o more_o full_a and_o integral_a renovation_n and_o 1._o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n 2._o and_o god_n will_v not_o as_o be_v before_o say_v bless_v a_o lie_n to_o do_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v still_o bless_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_o so_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o fullier_n show_v anon_o but_o that_o
interest_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o cause_n and_o party_n 6._o nor_o by_o your_o own_o partial_a interest_n which_o will_v make_v you_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o towards_o god_n but_o as_o they_o either_o answer_n or_o cross_v your_o interest_n and_o desire_n 7._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o all_o by_o some_o that_o prove_v hypocrite_n who_o once_o seem_v sincere_a 8._o nor_o must_v you_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o particular_a fall_n or_o fail_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v his_o great_a sorrow_n 9_o nor_o must_v you_o come_v with_o a_o forestalled_n and_o malicious_a mind_n hate_v that_o holiness_n yourself_o which_o you_o inquire_v after_o for_o malice_n be_v blind_a and_o a_o constant_a false_a interpreter_n and_o a_o slanderer_n 10._o you_o must_v know_v what_o holiness_n and_o honesty_n be_v before_o you_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o they_o these_o condition_n be_v all_o so_o reasonable_a and_o just_a that_o he_o that_o live_v among_o religious_a honest_a man_n and_o will_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n unacquainted_a with_o their_o life_n and_o malicious_o revile_v they_o upon_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a report_n or_o of_o interest_n either_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o will_v say_v i_o see_v no_o such_o honest_a and_o renew_a person_n but_o a_o company_n of_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n this_o man_n be_v confirm_v infidelity_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wilful_a blindness_n partiality_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v he_o false_a to_o god_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n §_o 107._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o true_a christian_n 23._o that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v within_o they_o this_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v christ_n will_v own_v no_o other_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o luk._n 14.26.33_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a he_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v but_o the_o congregate_v society_n of_o profess_a christian_n have_v many_o in_o it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v only_a christian_n equivocal_o and_o not_o in_o the_o primary_n proper_a sense_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n §_o 108._o the_o more_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o degree_n the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a he_o be_v convert_v §_o 109._o the_o near_a any_o philosopher_n or_o other_o be_v like_a to_o christian_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o this_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n §_o 110._o as_o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o work_v of_o a_o true_a saviour_n so_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o on_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v actual_o their_o begin_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o stand_a infallible_a witness_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v confound_v unbelief_n in_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o own_o luc._n this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fore_n go_v chapter_n be_v a_o testimony_n in_o every_o holy_a soul_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o fever_n that_o will_v take_v his_o medicine_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v he_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n music_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v come_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v certain_o no_o deceiver_n if_o he_o do_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v think_v of_o that_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n he_o never_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n king_n or_o lord_n or_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a logician_n orator_n astronomer_n mathematician_n physician_n musician_n pentec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o best_a man_n to_o renew_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n nor_o have_v he_o promise_v this_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o call_v christian_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n do_v true_o perform_v this_o undertake_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o do_v perform_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v of_o this_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o just_a demonstration_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v his_o witness_n object_n but_o christ_n undertake_v more_o than_o this_o even_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o methinks_v its_o easy_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o that_o if_o he_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o future_a happiness_n 2._o and_o who_o then_o shall_v have_v that_o happiness_n but_o the_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n do_v not_o natural_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o so_o good_a a_o god_n will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 3._o and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o make_v he_o holy_a 4._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n do_v great_o help_v our_o faith_n for_o this_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o happiness_n when_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o convey_v i_o safe_o to_o the_o antipode_n may_v easy_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o past_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o voyage_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o sing_v artificial_o have_v merit_v credit_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o the_o gradual_a tone_n the_o scale_n of_o music_n the_o sol-fa-ing_a the_o cliff_n the_o quantity_n the_o mood_n the_o rule_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v i_o to_o desire_v heaven_n above_o earth_n before_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a delight_n when_o i_o be_o there_o it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o will_v never_o fail_v the_o just_a expectation_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o my_o doubt_n be_v whether_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o part_n and_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o prepare_a subject_n for_o that_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o resolve_v this_o resolve_v all_o he_o that_o will_v make_v i_o fit_a for_o
heaven_n have_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o i_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o it_o object_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o regenerate_a and_o to_o save_v we_o but_o also_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o by_o a_o strange_a way_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n answ_n the_o great_a be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unpardoned_a unrighteous_a person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o felicity_n in_o that_o state_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v pardon_v myself_o nor_o well_o know_v which_o way_n else_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a a_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v well-beloved_a of_o god_n i_o than_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v 1._o that_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v any_o man_n who_o he_o do_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 2._o and_o that_o all_o his_o mean_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v god_n image_n on_o you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n and_o this_o we_o can_v testify_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o if_o i_o find_v his_o mean_n successful_a i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o a_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v i_o remedy_n for_o some_o mortal_a disease_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o seem_v unlike_a to_o do_v the_o cure_n but_o if_o i_o find_v that_o those_o unlikely_a mean_n effect_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o refuse_v they_o till_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o have_v find_v out_o some_o sure_a mean_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o who_o save_v we_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n will_v save_v we_o from_o punishment_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o pardon_n do_v procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o he_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o do_v fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_o the_o mediator_n §_o iii_o four_o or_o five_o consectary_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o which_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o their_o insipid_a cavil_n who_o say_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n or_o enthusiasm_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o faith_n salmuriens_fw-la there_o be_v some_o indeed_o that_o talk_n of_o the_o mere_a persuasion_n or_o inward_a active_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a word_n that_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o objective_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o 1._o by_o a_o perfect_a doctrine_n and_o 2_o by_o the_o concurrent_a work_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n witness_n in_o the_o four_o way_n forementioned_a and_o he_o do_v moreover_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o increase_v that_o faith_n by_o blessing_n due_a mean_n but_o for_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o unproved_a bare_a persuasion_n we_o own_v it_o not_o §_o 112._o ii_o that_o malignity_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o member_n be_v christ_n last_o continue_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o malicious_a slander_v and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a man_n or_o vilify_a they_o for_o self-interest_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o frustrate_v this_o testimony_n §_o 113._o iii_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o true_a church-discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o lay_v christ_n vineyard_n common_a to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o confound_v godly_a and_o the_o notoriors_o ungodly_a and_o represent_v christianity_n to_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o a_o barren_a notion_n or_o a_o common_a and_o debauch_a way_n §_o 114._o iv._o that_o the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o nominal_a christian_n be_v on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o devil_n way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 115._o v._n that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o sure_a and_o stand_a mean_n for_o the_o ascertain_a multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o leisure_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o to_o reason_v it_o out_o against_o a_o learned_a subtle_a caviler_n from_o other_o extrinsic_a argument_n abundance_n of_o honest_a holy_a soul_n caelâ—_n do_v live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n who_o yet_o can_v well_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o need_v to_o fly_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o why_o nor_o what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o be_v the_o live_a witness_n and_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n not_o a_o mere_a pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o evidence_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o count_v it_o most_o pious_a to_o believe_v strongly_a without_o evidence_n when_o they_o least_o know_v why_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n and_o adoption_n turn_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o carnality_n to_o spirituality_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o this_o full_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v actual_o save_v they_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o who_o make_v good_a all_o his_o undertake_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o blasphemy_n a_o deceit_n and_o lie_n and_o that_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n will_v perform_v the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o very_a love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v their_o new_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o reason_v otherwise_o be_v too_o weak_a o_o what_o a_o bless_a advantage_n have_v the_o sanctify_a against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o how_o lamentable_o be_v ungodly_a sensualist_n disadvantage_v who_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o inherent_a testimony_n if_o two_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v and_o have_v be_v show_v the_o candle-light_n and_o twilight_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o physician_n if_o he_o promise_v also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o other_o who_o never_o see_v the_o light_n chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n have_v large_o open_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o its_o four_o way_n of_o testify_v accidental_o inherent_o concomitant_o and_o subsequently_n i_o shall_v more_o brief_o recite_v some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr argument_n which_o i_o find_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o natural_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o credible_a to_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o be_v and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n be_v exceed_v probable_a by_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o art_n and_o science_n be_v far_o from_o that_o maturity_n which_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o a_o eternity_n will_v have_v produce_v gun_n and_o print_n be_v but_o late_o find_v out_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o anatomize_v
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
the_o rest_n will_v quick_o detect_v it_o and_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n §_o 88_o 9_o yea_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v detect_v any_o combination_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n §_o 89._o 10._o some_o few_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o some_o other_o forge_a write_n and_o to_o have_v corrupt_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n present_o cry_v they_o down_o §_o 90._o 11._o most_o heretic_n have_v plead_v these_o same_o scripture_n and_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v genuine_a yea_o julian_n celsus_n porphyry_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o take_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n §_o 91._o 12._o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n arnobius_n athenagoras_n lactantius_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n hierom_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o cite_v these_o scripture_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n material_a §_o 92._o 13._o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v insert_v the_o mention_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o their_o law_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n §_o 93._o 14._o several_a council_n have_v not_o only_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o but_o plead_v they_o still_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a book_n which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a systeme_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v tell_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n consideration_n and_o impartiality_n that_o we_o have_v much_o full_a certainty_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o can_v have_v that_o virgil_n ovid_n cicero_n or_o plutarch_n work_n be_v they_o or_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v currant_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o may_v distinct_o show_v you_o the_o forementioned_a threefold_a certainty_n of_o all_o this_o 1._o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o strong_a humane_a faith_n 2._o a_o natural_a certainty_n ground_v upon_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a attestation_n by_o the_o continue_a blessing_n of_o god_n on_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n in_o every_o age_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o up_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v show_v how_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o viz._n prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n i_o come_v now_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o four_o §_o 94._o iu._n how_o may_v we_o certain_o know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o christ_n incluso_fw-la viz._n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o actual_a save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n answ_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o present_a age_n §_o 95._o 1._o what_o man_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v but_o these_o three_o way_n to_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n 2._o by_o their_o remain_a work_n 3._o by_o their_o successor_n in_o who_o their_o belief_n and_o quality_n be_v continue_v and_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a person_n in_o all_o age_n yea_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v such_o we_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n as_o history_n can_v afford_v whether_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o profession_n life_n or_o suffering_n 2._o their_o remain_a work_n be_v very_o great_a testimony_n what_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n charity_n and_o justice_n do_v breath_n in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n cyprian_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n macarius_n augustine_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gr._n nyssen_n basil_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n salvian_n cassianus_n bernard_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o live_a history_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n §_o 96._o 2._o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v 1._o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v themselves_o 2._o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o between_o these_o way_n of_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n must_v be_v great_a saacl_n §_o 97._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o have_v learning_n or_o love_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o loyalty_n to_o his_o king_n or_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o so_o may_v he_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n even_o his_o enemy_n a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mastery_n over_o his_o fleshly_a appetite_n ibid._n sense_n and_o lust_n a_o holy_a government_n of_o his_o passion_n thought_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o this_o and_o a_o support_a hope_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o §_o 98._o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o self_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o confirmation_n and_o full_a assurance_n in_o believe_v afterward_o for_o a_o man_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordinary_o use_v to_o that_o end_n §_o 99_o it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a method_n that_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n man_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o thence_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o if_o any_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v want_v this_o inward_a assure_v testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o mean_n before_o reveal_v to_o they_o he_o that_o will_v but_o inquire_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v false_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o interest_n shall_v receive_v that_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o will_v be_v a_o abide_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o will_v reject_v know_v truth_n and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o most_o reasonable_a mean_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o must_v blame_v himself_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o want_v that_o evidence_n which_o other_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n one_o physician_n shall_v be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a curer_n of_o all_o that_o take_v his_o remedy_n and_o suppose_v many_o defame_v he_o and_o say_v 34._o he_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o other_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v cure_v we_o and_o many_o thousand_o and_o we_o can_v easy_o convince_v you_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v safe_o try_v they_o especial_o have_v no_o other_o help_n he_o that_o will_v so_o far_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o now_o as_o to_o try_v his_o remedy_n may_v live_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o must_v blame_v none_o but_o himself_o if_o he_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n he_o that_o try_v shall_v know_v by_o his_o own_o cure_n and_o experience_n that_o his_o physician_n be_v no_o deceiver_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o complain_v that_o he_o want_v that_o experimental_a knowledge_n do_v but_o talk_v like_o a_o peevish_a self-destroyer_n §_o 100_o 2._o he_o that_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o thereby_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n even_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n he_o that_o never_o try_v the_o physician_n himself_o yet_o if_o he_o see_v thousand_o cure_v by_o he_o may_v know_v by_o that_o that_o
much_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a and_o more_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o uninhabited_a but_o that_o they_o have_v inhabitant_n answerable_a to_o their_o magnitude_n and_o glory_n as_o palace_n have_v other_o inhabitant_n than_o cottage_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n and_o agreeableness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o between_o the_o region_n or_o globe_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o globe_n themselves_o or_o only_o the_o interspace_n or_o other_o part_n that_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v no_o reason_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o more_o vast_a and_o glorious_a space_n be_v proportionable_o possess_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o our_o number_n to_o they_o be_v not_o one_o to_o a_o million_o at_o the_o most_o now_o this_o be_v so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v those_o glorious_a part_n may_v have_v inhabitant_n without_o any_o sin_n or_o misery_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o maker_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n than_o this_o sinful_a molehill_n or_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n be_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o mankind_n and_o only_o leave_v the_o devil_n in_o their_o damnation_n and_o forsake_v no_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o their_o hell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o great_a stumble_n to_o my_o faith_n or_o if_o earth_n be_v all_o god_n creation_n and_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v condemn_v but_o one_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o million_o and_o that_o only_a for_o final_a impenitency_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v he_o this_o will_v be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o my_o faith_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o if_o god_n for_o their_o final_a refusal_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v for_o ever_o forsake_v and_o punish_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o little_a dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n while_o he_o glorifi_v his_o benignity_n and_o love_n abundant_o upon_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o more_o large_a and_o glorious_a seat_n if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o beneficence_n of_o a_o king_n will_v you_o go_v to_o the_o jail_n and_o the_o gallow_n to_o discern_v it_o or_o to_o his_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v you_o make_v a_o few_o condemn_a malefactor_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o obedient_a prosperous_a subject_n if_o hell_n be_v total_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o have_v total_o forsake_v he_o and_o if_o earth_n have_v make_v itself_o next_o to_o hell_n and_o be_v forsake_v as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n because_o that_o great_a part_n have_v forsake_v he_o as_o long_o as_o there_o may_v be_v million_o of_o bless_a one_o above_o to_o one_o of_o these_o forsake_v one_o on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o any_o but_o the_o selfish_a guilty_a sinner_n i_o confess_v i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebellious_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v save_v any_o of_o such_o a_o rebellious_a world_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v it_o utter_o as_o hell_n 13._o and_o when_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o world_n or_o globe_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o know_v of_o none_o forsake_v by_o he_o but_o hell_n and_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o of_o man_n we_o shall_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o be_v thankful_a with_o joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o forsake_a number_n and_o that_o even_o among_o sinner_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o none_o but_o those_o that_o final_o reject_v his_o mercy_n but_o selfishness_n and_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n blind_a and_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a only_o by_o self-interest_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o malefactor_n will_v hardly_o magnify_v justice_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o goodness_n but_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o selfish_a rebel_n will_v or_o not_o obj._n that_o any_o thing_n exi_v beside_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o sense_n or_o history_n have_v you_o either_o of_o these_o for_o those_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o we_o may_v go_v by_o conjecture_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o world_n be_v damn_v as_o of_o earthly_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o man_n be_v so_o little_a conscious_a of_o their_o humanity_n that_o they_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v know_v at_o all_o but_o he_o that_o know_v by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n about_o he_o and_o then_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v know_v also_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n which_o he_o never_o see_v neither_o sense_n nor_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o then_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o gather_v at_o least_o a_o strong_a probability_n that_o there_o be_v such_o he_o that_o know_v that_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v better_a than_o a_o non-intelligent_a and_o then_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n intelligent_a and_o then_o think_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o matter_n magnitude_n and_o glory_n between_o the_o dirty_a body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earth_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a ethereal_a space_n will_v quick_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o creature_n noble_a than_o man_n nor_o imprint_v more_o of_o his_o image_n upon_o any_o in_o those_o more_o glorious_a region_n than_o on_o we_o that_o dwell_v as_o snail_n in_o such_o a_o shell_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o strange_a disproportion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o a_o punctum_fw-la of_o dirty_a earth_n only_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a or_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a orb_n or_o space_n be_v make_v only_o to_o look_v on_o or_o to_o serve_v these_o mortal_a worm_n but_o proof_n go_v according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o receiver_n mind_n nothing_o be_v a_o proof_n to_o the_o unprepared_a and_o prejudice_v 2._o we_o have_v sense_n by_o the_o telescope_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v part_n unequal_a and_o look_v much_o like_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o we_o have_v sense_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v witch_n and_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o other_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a wight_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v history_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n and_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o wight_n our_o eye_n may_v help_v we_o to_o conjecture_v at_o their_o number_n compare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o space_n which_o they_o inhabit_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o see_v how_o much_o the_o superior_a orb_n do_v in_o glory_n excel_v this_o dirty_a earth_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o habitation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o less_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o more_o happy_a 4._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_o neither_o assert_v that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o nor_o bind_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o only_o argue_v that_o you_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o number_n that_o sin_n and_o perish_v do_v wrangle_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o speak_v against_o you_o know_v not_o what_o conjecture_n be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o do_v foolish_o to_o argue_v against_o experience_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o most_o upon_o mere_a uncertainty_n you_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o general_n when_o your_o ignorance_n of_o their_o counsel_n make_v you_o uncertain_a of_o the_o cause_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o part_n and_o not_o on_o i_o you_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v incredible_a because_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o confess_v that_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v take_v all_o together_o it_o may_v be_v many_o million_o for_o one_o that_o perish_v i_o think_v by_o prove_v you_o uncertain_a of_o this_o
these_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unable_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o see_v so_o much_o great_a thing_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o daily_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o support_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o can_v every_o spring_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n to_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v easy_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v against_o our_o resurrection_n but_o that_o both_o be_v for_o it_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o promise_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o object_v as_o a_o difficulty_n to_o god_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o suffering_n or_o felicity_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purposely_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n to_o put_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o undeniable_a ocular_a demonstration_n and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o it_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o reassume_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o we_o may_v conclude_v at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n that_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n will_v rise_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n and_o not_o go_v naked_a about_o the_o street_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o rise_v and_o to_o clothes_n and_o a_o natural_a averseness_n to_o lie_v still_o or_o to_o go_v unclothe_v so_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o the_o soul_n natural_a inclination_n to_o its_o body_n that_o it_o will_v reassume_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n consent_v 5._o and_o all_o our_o objection_n which_o reason_n from_o suppose_a contradiction_n vanish_v because_o none_o of_o we_o all_o have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o physics_n as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o individuate_v this_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n be_v not_o the_o same_o this_o year_n which_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o may_v vanish_v long_o before_o we_o die_v obj._n x._o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n why_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v 4000_o year_n old_a and_o why_o be_v he_o before_o reveal_v to_o so_o few_o and_o to_o they_o so_o dark_o do_v god_n care_n for_o none_o on_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o jew_n or_o do_v he_o not_o care_n for_o the_o world_n recovery_n till_o the_o late_a age_n when_o it_o draw_v towards_o its_o end_n answ_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v all_o self-conceited_a person_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n but_o 1._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o free_a benefactor_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o measure_n and_o season_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v he_o not_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o list_v and_o shall_v we_o deny_v or_o question_v a_o prove_a truth_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v unrevealed_a to_o we_o if_o our_o physician_n come_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n will_v we_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o and_o because_o he_o cure_v not_o all_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o undertake_n make_v his_o future_a performance_n valid_a as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_a to_o our_o deliverance_n answer_v but_o he_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o rule_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n even_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o whoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o give_v man_n a_o conditional_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o and_o though_o repentance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v even_o as_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sanctification_n 2._o be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a article_n necessary_a as_o it_o be_v now_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o christ_n come_n a_o more_o general_a belief_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o man_n salvation_n without_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v to_o hades_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o before_o so_o more_o be_v before_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o reveal_v to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v less_o reveal_v and_o now_o more_o be_v necessary_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v than_o where_o it_o do_v not_o 4._o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o saviour_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v reprieve_v from_o legal_a justice_n and_o not_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o mere_a nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o much_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v ib._n which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o have_v time_n and_o help_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o mean_n appoint_v they_o to_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v they_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devil_n leave_v remediless_a and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n under_o final_a desperation_n no_o one_o ever_o perish_v in_o any_o age_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o believe_v in_o a_o merciful_a pardon_v holy_a god_n be_v recover_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o be_v all_o without_o a_o just_a excuse_n 5._o the_o course_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o nature_n do_v wise_o proceed_v from_o low_a degree_n to_o high_a and_o bring_v not_o thing_n to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o be_v man_n make_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o the_o church_n infancy_n be_v to_o go_v before_o its_o maturity_n we_o have_v some_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o it_o rise_v much_o more_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n as_o christ_n now_o teach_v his_o church_n more_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o go_v into_o glory_n even_o by_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o do_v he_o though_o more_o obscure_o yet_o sufficient_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v they_o his_o save_a doctrine_n be_v by_o his_o minister_n without_o 24._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v before_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v since_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v since_o his_o come_n see_v not_o his_o person_n any_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o we_o have_v his_o word_n minister_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v they_o his_o reconcile_a sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a moral_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la &_o volito_fw-la before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a our_o mind_n to_o god_n
effect_n of_o any_o politic_a confederacy_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n light_n and_o love_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o multitude_n believe_v by_o the_o wonderful_a testimony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o despite_n who_o yet_o believe_v not_o before_o but_o be_v his_o crucifier_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a nor_o honourable_a a_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o work_a miracle_n and_o seem_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o restore_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v among_o malefactor_n he_o therefore_o that_o can_v after_o this_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n bring_v so_o many_o thousand_o to_o believe_v do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v alive_o himself_o and_o in_o full_a power_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_a unlearned_a man_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n wisdom_n and_o success_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n or_o cunning_a man_n it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lay_v contrivance_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o indeed_o for_o all_o his_o miracle_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o themselves_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o last_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o this_o heavenly_a insuperable_a call_n and_o conviction_n be_v it_o which_o miraculous_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o saviour_n who_o come_v not_o to_o make_v we_o worldling_n but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o cure_v our_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v both_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n himself_o and_o to_o choose_v disciple_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o great_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n joseph_n cornelius_n sergius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o his_o power_n need_v not_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v worldly_a pomp_n nor_o value_n thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o delude_a dream_v world_n do_v so_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o need_v not_o king_n nor_o philosopher_n by_o worldly_a power_n or_o wisdom_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v power_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o he_o set_v up_o king_n and_o by_o he_o they_o reign_v but_o they_o set_v not_o up_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reign_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o great_a man_n or_o learned_a man_n for_o their_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o mercy_n indeed_o extend_v to_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o nor_o break_v his_o bond_n but_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o in_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o learning_n policy_n or_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 13._o &_o 13.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vote_v one_o of_o the_o god_n by_o tiberius_n or_o adrian's_n senate_n nor_o accept_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o alexander_n seuâ—rus_n who_o in_o his_o lararium_fw-la worship_v he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o demigod_n nor_o receive_v any_o such_o beggarly_a deity_n from_o man_n but_o when_o constantine_n acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n indeed_o he_o accept_v his_o acknowledgement_n those_o unlearned_a man_n who_o he_o use_v be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o hour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mean_v contemn_v person_n overcome_v the_o learning_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n as_o mahomet_n but_o against_o arm_n and_o argument_n wit_n and_o rage_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o they_o subdue_v the_o great_a power_n to_o their_o lord_n obj._n fourteen_o but_o it_o do_v sapere_fw-la scenam_fw-la sound_n like_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n that_o god_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o christ_n shall_v die_v instead_o of_o our_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o innocent_a answ_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unbelief_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o many_o error_n and_o false_a conceit_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v satisf_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n offend_v you_o use_v only_o the_o scripture-word_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o atonement_n a_o propitiation_n a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v incredible_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sacrifice_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o militate_fw-la against_o this_o be_v god_n angry_a 3_o or_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o harmless_a sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o must_v these_o either_o satisfy_v he_o or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o sacrifice_v be_v thus_o common_o use_v in_o all_o age_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o savour_v but_o of_o poetical_a fiction_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v appease_v nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o delight_v in_o the_o blood_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o worst_a much_o less_o of_o the_o innocent_a nor_o do_v he_o sell_v his_o mercy_n for_o blood_n nor_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n any_o reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n of_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o 1._o do_v you_o understand_v what_o government_n be_v and_o what_o divine_a government_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o even_o the_o please_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n penal_a law_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v by_o a_o rebel_n world_n without_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n or_o without_o such_o a_o equivalent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o may_v vindicate_v the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n or_o levity_n and_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n ransom_n or_o satisfaction_n shall_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o have_v law_n that_o have_v no_o penalty_n or_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o a_o lie_a scarecrow_n to_o frighten_v sinner_n by_o deceit_n and_o have_v law_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v for_o execution_n be_v any_o of_o these_o become_a god_n or_o shall_v he_o let_v the_o devil_n go_v for_o true_a who_o tell_v eve_n at_o first_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o let_v the_o world_n sin_n on_o with_o boldness_n and_o laugh_v at_o his_o law_n and_o say_v god_n do_v but_o frighten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o word_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v or_o shall_v god_n have_v damn_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v credible_a to_o you_o then_o certain_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o his_o wisdom_n have_v find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o exercise_v pardon_v save_a mercy_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o govern_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o expose_v his_o law_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n or_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o a_o way_n which_o shall_v vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o yet_o may_v save_v we_o with_o the_o great_a
advantage_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o where_o will_v you_o find_v this_o do_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o anger_n and_o justice_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o execute_v his_o governing-justice_n on_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o in_o their_o signification_n and_o effect_n god_n love_v not_o any_o man_n pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v and_o as_o evil_a to_o we_o no_o not_o of_o a_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o he_o love_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o law_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o other_o good_a end_n attain_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o as_o a_o mean_v adapt_v to_o such_o end_n he_o love_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n xv._n it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o to_o set_v up_o his_o name_n and_o get_v disciple_n that_o he_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n answ_n he_o make_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o necessary_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o our_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o only_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o work_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o joh._n 14.6_o so_o that_o he_o command_v faith_n but_o as_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o heavenly_a flame_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v this_o otherwise_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n will_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o pattern_n will_v we_o obey_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n will_v we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o ever_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v at_o death_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o receive_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o live_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o learn_v of_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v your_o teacher_n or_o will_v you_o take_v physic_n of_o any_o physician_n who_o you_o trust_v not_o but_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n or_o will_v you_o go_v in_o the_o vessel_n with_o a_o pilot_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o army_n under_o a_o captain_n who_o you_o can_v trust_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a opinion_n nor_o the_o join_n with_o a_o party_n that_o cry_v up_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o unfeigned_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o resolve_a consent_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o necessity_n that_o have_v make_v this_o faith_n so_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o make_v it_o necessary_a in_o his_o covenant_n object_n xvi_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o write_n in_o all_o true_a rational_a worth_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o aristotle_n excel_v they_o in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o cicero_n and_o demosthenes_n in_o oratory_n and_o seneca_n in_o ingenious_a expression_n of_o morality_n etc._n etc._n 123._o answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o aristotle_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o a_o minstrel_n because_o he_o can_v not_o fiddle_n so_o well_o nor_o than_o a_o painter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o limn_v so_o well_o or_o than_o a_o harlot_n because_o he_o can_v not_o dress_v himself_o so_o neat_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o their_o fitness_n for_o their_o end_n christ_n himself_o excel_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o true_a perfection_n and_o yet_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v all_o man_n art_n to_o show_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n architecture_n navigation_n medicine_n astronomy_n grammar_n music_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o show_v not_o his_o skill_n in_o these_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o these_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n ibid._n and_o bring_v they_o to_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v and_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o these_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o excel_v all_o person_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n do_v not_o syllogize_v or_o know_v by_o our_o imperfect_a way_n of_o ratiocination_n but_o yet_o know_v all_o thing_n better_o than_o syllogizer_n do_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o logic_n and_o oratory_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a and_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a style_n than_o aristotle_n demosthenes_n cicero_n or_o seneca_n he_o show_v not_o that_o skill_n in_o methodical_a heal_n which_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n show_v but_o he_o show_v more_o and_o better_a skill_n when_o he_o can_v heal_v with_o a_o word_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v more_o convince_a evidence_n than_o aristotle_n and_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o formal_a learning_n be_v below_o he_o and_o below_o the_o inspire_a messenger_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o his_o inferior_a servant_n a_o aquinas_n a_o scotus_n a_o ockam_n a_o scaliger_n a_o ramus_n a_o gassendus_fw-la do_v match_n or_o excel_v the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o abundance_n of_o christian_n equalise_v or_o excel_v a_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n in_o the_o true_a oratory_n 2._o his_o mercy_n have_v a_o general_a design_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o confine_v itself_o to_o a_o few_o trifle_a pedantic_a logician_n and_o orator_n or_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o new-made_a word_n and_o phrase_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o will_v instruct_v and_o save_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o book_n of_o physic_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o in_o syllogism_n or_o term_n of_o logic_n so_o be_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o poor_a and_o unlearned_a be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a exactness_n of_o true_a logical_a method_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o e._n g._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n than_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n though_o man_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o not_o as_o one_o methodical_a system_fw-la though_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v it_o have_v make_v it_o indeed_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la agreeable_o to_o its_o design_n but_o if_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
apostle_n may_v cause_v variety_n of_o style_n and_o other_o accidental_a excellency_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o part_n be_v animate_v with_o one_o soul_n of_o power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o these_o humane_a imperfection_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v extend_v further_a and_o may_v appear_v in_o some_o by-passage_n of_o chronology_n or_o history_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n do_v not_o hereby_o destroy_v the_o christian_a cause_n for_o god_n may_v enable_v his_o apostle_n to_o a_o infallible_a record_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o every_o by-passage_n and_o circumstance_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indefectible_a in_o life_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v i_o can_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o thing_n at_o least_o as_o infallible_a they_o speak_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o acquaint_v with_o some_o thing_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o a_o historian_n may_v infallible_o acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o lepanto_n at_o edge-hill_n at_o york_n at_o naseby_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o paris_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o he_o may_v infallible_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o late_a fire_n which_o consume_v london_n though_o he_o can_v tell_v just_o who_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o may_v mistake_v about_o the_o causer_n of_o it_o and_o the_o circumstance_n a_o lawyer_n may_v infallible_o tell_v you_o whether_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o main_a who_o yet_o may_v misreport_v some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o historical_a observation_n may_v partly_o err_v as_o a_o historian_n in_o some_o circumstance_n &_o yet_o be_v infallible_a as_o a_o physician_n in_o some_o plain_a case_n which_o belong_v direct_o to_o his_o art_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o any_o point_n according_a to_o its_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o if_o he_o can_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v nevertheless_o prove_v infallible_a by_o all_o the_o evidence_n before_o give_v object_n xviii_o the_o physics_n in_o gen_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a philosophy_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o vulgar_n erroneous_a conceit_n answ_n no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o physics_n in_o gen._n 1._o than_o any_o philosopher_n have_v who_o contradict_v it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o little_o agree_v in_o most_o of_o their_o philosophy_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o day_n either_o to_o the_o sceptic_n to_o deride_v as_o utter_o uncertain_a or_o to_o any_o novelist_n to_o form_n anew_o addit_fw-la into_o what_o principle_n and_o hypothesis_n he_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n to_o prejudice_v any_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o gen._n 1._o be_v but_o this_o that_o god_n have_v first_o make_v the_o motion_n intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n or_o chaos_n do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_n the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o attenuate_v or_o rarify_v part_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o separate_v the_o cloud_n from_o the_o low_a water_n and_o to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o light_n and_o whether_o in_o different_a degree_n of_o purity_n it_o fill_v not_o all_o the_o space_n between_o all_o the_o globe_n both_o fix_v and_o planetary_a be_v a_o question_n which_o we_o may_v more_o probable_o affirm_v than_o deny_v unless_o there_o be_v any_o water_n also_o upward_o by_o condensation_n which_o we_o can_v disprove_v the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o sea_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o bound_n and_o also_o make_v individual_a plant_n in_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o individual_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o make_v they_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o relative_a office_n but_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v inferior_a sensitive_n fish_n and_o bird_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o water_n and_o air_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o individual_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v first_o the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o then_o man_n with_o the_o power_n also_o of_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v take_v complacency_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o glorious_a perfect_v frame_n of_o nature_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o mankind_n as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o worldly_a labour_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o their_o omnipotent_a creator_n in_o commemoration_n of_o this_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o physics_n of_o gen._n 1._o and_o here_o be_v no_o error_n in_o all_o this_o what_o ever_o prejudice_n philosopher_n may_v imagine_v object_n xix_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n that_o believe_v be_v command_v we_o instead_o of_o know_v and_o that_o we_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o trust_n without_o any_o proof_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o help_v your_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n or_o act_v of_o know_v how_o will_v you_o know_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o be_v past_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n but_o by_o believe_v if_o you_o can_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v there_o will_v you_o quarrel_v because_o you_o be_v put_v upon_o believe_v he_o if_o you_o can_v know_v it_o without_o believe_v and_o testimony_n do_v god_n bid_v you_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v you_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o divine_a faith_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n believer_n in_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o encourage_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o pretend_a prophet_n let_v this_o treatise_n testify_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o evidence_n for_o belief_n it_o be_v mahomet_n doctrine_n and_o not_o christ_n which_o forbid_v examination_n object_n xx._n it_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o incredible_a thing_n when_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o undo_n and_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o gain_n and_o that_o suffering_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a at_o least_o these_o be_v hard_a term_n which_o we_o can_v undergo_v nor_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o lose_v a_o certainty_n for_o uncertain_a hope_n answ_n suppose_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v yea_o or_o but_o the_o immortality_n and_o retribution_n for_o soul_n hereafter_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n prove_v and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o of_o the_o man_n a_o heathen_a can_v answer_v it_o though_o not_o so_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a seneca_n and_o plutarch_n antonine_n and_o epictetus_n have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n and_o what_o a_o dotage_n be_v it_o to_o call_v thing_n present_a certainty_n when_o they_o be_v certain_o ready_a to_o pass_v away_o and_o you_o be_v uncertain_a to_o possess_v they_o another_o hour_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o haste_n time_n make_v fine_a and_o how_o like_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v to_o a_o dream_n what_o sweetness_n be_v now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o pleasant_a cup_n and_o morsel_n and_o all_o the_o merry_a hour_n you_o have_v have_v and_o all_o the_o proud_a or_o lustful_a fancy_n which_o have_v tickle_v your_o delude_a fleshly_a mind_n be_v they_o not_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a to_o your_o most_o retire_a sober_a thought_n and_o what_o a_o inconsiderable_a moment_n be_v it_o till_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n
she_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o their_o god_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o make_v but_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o england_n in_o our_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o either_o by_o jesuit_n friar_n quaker_n or_o other_o fanatic_a so_o much_o as_o a_o handsome_a cheat_n resemble_v a_o miracle_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o easy_o see_v to_o be_v a_o transparent_a foolery_n but_o many_o wonder_n i_o have_v know_v do_v at_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o humble_a christian_n so_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o afore-described_n will_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n apish_a design_n though_o it_o may_v cheat_v forsake_v soul_n into_o infidelity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o sober_a man_n 4._o and_o what_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v any_o of_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o but_o cheat_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o simple_a into_o sin_n a_o friar_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o foppery_n or_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n or_o subjection_n to_o that_o clergy_n who_o holy_a diligence_n consist_v in_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o willing_o a_o quaker_n by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o cuff_n and_o point_n and_o hatband_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o instead_o of_o you_o and_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o no_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a and_o private_a reviler_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o able_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o truculent_a countenance_n to_o rail_v at_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n of_o scripture-term_n if_o this_o image_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o sect_n do_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n appear_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v sudden_o extinct_a and_o some_o other_o sect_n or_o fraternity_n succee_v they_o the_o quaker_n already_o recant_v most_o of_o those_o rigidity_n on_o which_o at_o first_o they_o lay_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n if_o a_o flash_n of_o such_o lightning_n or_o a_o squib_n or_o glow-worm_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sun_n than_o friar_n and_o fanatic_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v mad_a may_v warrant_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o too_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n object_n iu._n but_o the_o power_n of_o cheater_n and_o credulity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v almost_o incredible_a the_o great_a number_n of_o papist_n who_o believe_v their_o holy_a cheat_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mahometan_n who_o believe_v in_o a_o most_o sottish_a ignorant_a deceiver_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o company_n answ_n this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o no_o doubt_n but_o cheater_n may_v do_v much_o with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a multitude_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o these_o be_v ever_o so_o successful_a in_o deceive_v as_o to_o make_v man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o lunatic_a heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o see_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o abundance_n of_o man_n do_v speak_v in_o many_o unlearned_a tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o many_o country_n before_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o procure_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o plant_v church_n of_o such_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o successful_a deceiver_n as_o for_o the_o mahometan_n they_o do_v but_o believe_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a authority_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n who_o sword_n and_o not_o his_o miracle_n have_v make_v his_o sect_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o those_o few_o miracle_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a unproved_a dream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n power_n may_v be_v so_o barbarous_o educate_v as_o to_o believe_v any_o foppery_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a soever_o be_v the_o report_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o unquestionable_a evidence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v object_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n more_o certain_a than_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o man_n sense_n upon_o a_o object_n suitable_a and_o near_a with_o convenient_z media_fw-la 226._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o fool_n but_o prince_n pope_n prelate_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o subtle_a schoolman_n with_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v deceive_v both_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o what_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n answ_n and_o yet_o a_o nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la vel_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o inhuman_a foolish_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o force_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n miracle_n for_o 1._o all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a that_o positive_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n deny_v credit_n to_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o prince_n lord_n prelate_n and_o people_n have_v very_o think_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o you_o may_v have_v carry_v the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v than_o by_o prove_v that_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_a or_o credible_a for_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v so_o far_o found_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o go_v beyond_o it_o if_o you_o suppose_v not_o all_o man_n sound_n consent_v sense_n to_o have_v as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o his_o judgement_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a infallibility_n to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o natural_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o consent_a sense_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o bible_n a_o pope_n a_o priest_n a_o man_n a_o council_n a_o church_n a_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o that_o you_o mention_v do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v though_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n most_o of_o they_o be_v frighten_v for_o carnal_a preservation_n into_o a_o silence_v of_o their_o belief_n other_o know_v not_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v many_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o priest_n change_v the_o question_n and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consider_v whether_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o sense_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o negative_a that_o here_o be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o
must_v give_v light_n to_o christianity_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o think_v to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o will_v learn_v what_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n con_v 4._o get_v a_o true_a anatomy_n analysis_n or_o description_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o mind_n for_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o first_o you_o will_v be_v lamentable_o disadvantage_v in_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o christianity_n well_o understand_v in_o the_o quiddity_n will_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o win_a beauty_n as_o will_v make_v we_o meet_v its_o evidence_n halfway_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o convince_v we_o by_o its_o proper_a light_n con_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n begin_v at_o the_o essential_o or_o primitive_a truth_n and_o proceed_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o dependency_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n nor_o study_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n con_v 6._o yet_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a scheme_n or_o frame_n of_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o take_v they_o entire_o and_o conjunct_a and_o not_o as_o peevish_a factious_a man_n who_o in_o splenish_v zeal_n against_o another_o sect_n reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o evidence_n which_o they_o plead_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n gain_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o sect_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v engage_v a_o papist_n for_o the_o mere_a interest_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o speak_v light_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o mere_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o sleight_n tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v it_o its_o proper_a authority_n and_o use_n as_o if_o in_o the_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n one_o will_v be_v for_o one_o wheel_n and_o another_o for_o another_o and_o each_o in_o peevishness_n cast_v away_o that_o which_o another_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o it_o will_v never_o go_v true_a without_o they_o all_o faction_n and_o contention_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o truth_n con_v 7._o mark_v well_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v well_o the_o lamentable_a effect_n of_o that_o universal_a depravation_n that_o your_o experience_n may_v tell_v you_o how_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v con_v 8._o mark_v well_o how_o connatural_o christianity_n do_v relish_v with_o holy_a soul_n and_o how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o honest_a principle_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a it_o please_v he_o and_o how_o potent_o all_o debauchery_n villainy_n and_o vice_n befriend_v the_o cause_n of_o atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n con_v 9_o take_v a_o considerate_a just_a survey_n of_o the_o common_a enmity_n against_o christianity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o notorious_a war_n which_o be_v every_o where_o manage_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o several_a follower_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n partly_o by_o his_o enemy_n con_v 10._o impartial_o mark_v the_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v sincere_o entertain_v and_o see_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o judge_v not_o of_o serious_a christian_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o false_a report_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a adversary_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v actual_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n con_v 11._o be_v not_o liar_n yourselves_o lest_o it_o dispose_v you_o to_o think_v all_o other_o to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n of_o other_o by_o your_o own_o con_v 12._o 77._o be-think_a you_o true_o what_o person_n you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o and_o what_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o mark_v what_o effect_n your_o unbelief_n have_v on_o your_o life_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o assure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n my_o heart_n and_o life_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v though_o i_o have_v read_v epictetus_n arrian_n plato_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n proclus_n seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n every_o word_n and_o those_o few_o of_o my_o neighbourhood_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o infidelity_n have_v at_o once_o fall_v to_o debauchery_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o their_o life_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o unsound_a as_o a_o leprous_a body_n differ_v from_o one_o in_o comeliness_n and_o health_n con_v 13._o be_v well_o acquaint_v if_o possible_a with_o church-history_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o what_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v descend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v or_o receive_v a_o bible_n or_o the_o creed_n without_o know_v any_o further_o whence_o and_o which_o way_n it_o come_v to_o we_o be_v great_o disadvantage_v as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o faith_n con_v 14._o in_o all_o your_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v still_o for_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o language_n proverb_n custom_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o particular_a text_n and_o when_o difficulty_n stop_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o ignorance_n remain_v the_o cause_n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v brugensis_n grotius_n hammond_n and_o many_o other_o that_o open_v such_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n with_o topographer_n and_o bochartus_fw-la and_o such_o other_o as_o write_v of_o the_o animal_n utensil_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n will_v see_v what_o gross_a error_n the_o open_n of_o some_o one_o word_n or_o phrase_n may_v deliver_v the_o reader_n from_o con_v 15._o understand_v what_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o adorn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o these_o its_o proper_a perfection_n that_o so_o false_a expectation_n may_v not_o tempt_v you_o into_o unbelief_n it_o seduce_v many_o to_o infidelity_n to_o imagine_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o every_o accident_n and_o mode_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n whereas_o god_n do_v purposely_o make_v use_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o that_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n of_o natural_a excellency_n that_o so_o the_o supernatural_a excellency_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a as_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o david_n slay_v goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v estimate_v by_o its_o aptitude_n to_o its_o end_n con_v 16._o if_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o whole_a let_v that_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o several_a part_n when_o you_o see_v not_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o particular_a exception_n if_o you_o see_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o quiet_a any_o sober_a mind_n when_o it_o can_v confute_v every_o particular_a objection_n or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o hold_v fast_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o must_v let_v all_o go_v after_o the_o full_a proof_n upon_o every_o exception_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o inference_n be_v sure_a if_o the_o whole_a be_v true_a the_o part_n be_v true_a con_v 17._o observe_v well_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o angel_n ministration_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n for_o this_o will_v much_o facilitate_v your_o belief_n con_v 18._o overlook_a not_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o apparition_n witches_z and_o wonderful_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o live_v and_o what_o reflection_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o christian_a cause_n con_v 19_o observe_v well_o the_o notable_a answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o matter_n internal_a and_o external_a in_o other_o and_o in_o yourselves_o con_v 20._o be_v well_o study_v at_o home_n about_o the_o capacity_n use_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o your_o faculty_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o your_o very_a nature_n point_v you_o up_o to_o
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n cause_v schism_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o body_n or_o make_v a_o rent_n unnecessary_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n 28.22_o §_o 4._o but_o when_o party_n and_o sect_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n we_o must_v still_o hold_v to_o our_o mere_a christianity_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sincerity_n and_o if_o man_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n upon_o we_o for_o hold_v to_o christianity_n only_o against_o all_o corrupt_a sect_n we_o must_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n and_o bear_v their_o obloquy_n 3._o §_o 5._o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o most_o summary_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o solemnisation_n make_v christian_n in_o which_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o by_o the_o ancient_a summary_n rule_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n 3._o integral_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 40._o §_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o determine_v of_o but_o only_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n preach_v on_o what_o translation_n use_v what_o meeter_n or_o tune_n of_o psalm_n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o seat_n or_o pulpit_n or_o cup_n or_o other_o utensil_n what_o vesture_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v note_n for_o memory_n in_o preach_v what_o method_n we_o shall_v preach_v in_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o same_o word_n often_o or_o in_o various_a with_o a_o book_n or_o without_o with_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o obediential_a respect_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o differ_v opinion_n or_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a 17._o no_o nor_o about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o do_v not_o make_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n or_o church_n universal_o consider_v §_o 8._o nothing_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n but_o the_o want_n of_o something_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n §_o 9_o 5._o the_o essential_a or_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o member_n §_o 10._o all_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a invisible_a or_o regenerate_v and_o all_o professor_n of_o sincere_a christianity_n that_o be_v all_o baptise_a person_n not_o apostatise_v nor_o excommunicate_a be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v integrate_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o particular_a political_a church_n 13._o that_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o of_o flock_n of_o baptise_a or_o profess_a christian_n unite_v in_o these_o relation_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o several_a member_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 8.1_o to_o be_v in_o office_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o obligation_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o guide_v or_o or_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o paternal_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 13._o he_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o unchurch_n a_o church_n may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o his_o own_o edification_n if_o he_o be_v a_o freeman_n 26._o §_o 14._o but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o choice_n or_o personal_a removal_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o religion_n in_o common_a must_v be_v first_o take_v into_o consideration_n by_o he_o that_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n §_o 15._o if_o a_o church_n which_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a will_v impose_v any_o sin_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v have_v local_a communion_n with_o it_o 3.8_o though_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o no_o church_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o commit_v that_o sin_n but_o patient_o suffer_v they_o to_o exclude_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n §_o 16._o true_a heresy_n that_o be_v a_o error_n contradictory_n to_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v serious_o and_o real_o hold_v 2._o so_o that_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o hold_v serious_o and_o real_o do_v nullify_v the_o christianity_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o church-state_n of_o that_o congregation_n which_o so_o profess_v it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o that_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o word_n through_o ignorance_n think_v it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a truth_n while_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o hold_v majore_fw-la fide_fw-la 244._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o contradiction_n they_o will_v rather_o forsake_v the_o error_n than_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o elsewhere_o chap._n fourteen_o consectary_n ii_o pa._n of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a and_o common_a be_v the_o enmity_n against_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o against_o the_o life_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o guilty_a will_v not_o bear_v the_o detection_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v excuse_v i_o for_o pass_v over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n because_o they_o that_o need_v it_o can_v suffer_v it_o §_o 1._o 33._o every_o true_a christian_a prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o his_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o maximus_n sapientissimus_fw-la optimus_fw-la great_a wise_a and_o best_a he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o take_v as_o such_o he_o be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o god_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n be_v no_o christian_a and_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o 1.12.14_o though_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o must_v we_o never_o set_v they_o in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n but_o in_o a_o due_a conjunction_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n i_o add_v this_o to_o warn_v man_n of_o some_o common_a dangerous_a error_n in_o this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o feel_v themselves_o more_o move_v with_o another_o minister_n preach_v or_o more_o edify_v with_o another_o way_n of_o discipline_n they_o may_v present_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o that_o minister_n or_o discipline_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v or_o whatever_o public_a evil_n follow_v it_o whereas_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o deny_v even_o to_o his_o soul_n some_o present_a edification_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v find_v that_o even_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a edification_n and_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o till_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v to_o any_o man_n all_o the_o trial_n that_o god_n put_v we_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o can_v deny_v this_o transitory_a life_n and_o the_o vanity_n
195._o that_o omnibus_fw-la creatis_fw-la levior_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ideoq_fw-la angeli_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la angelos_n suos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la suos_fw-la ignis_fw-la flammam_fw-la and_o qu._n 107._o he_o faith_n that_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o magi_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o out_o of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v write_v to_o assert_v that_o angel_n quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la be_v corpor_fw-la a_o tenuiora_fw-la and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o yet_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o fiery_a body_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n of_o physics_n metaphysic_n and_o logic_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o angel_n have_v materiam_fw-la metaphysicam_fw-la and_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v corporeal_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v when_o they_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o their_o locality_n extension_n or_o quantity_n that_o they_o have_v their_o ubi_fw-la their_o quantity_n and_o extension_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o body_n sou_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la metaphysico_fw-la as_o body_n have_v they_o modo_fw-la sou_n physico_fw-la being_n not_o immense_a or_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o body_n how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o they_o see_v fortunius_n licetus_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la primo-movente_a and_o schibler_n with_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o extension_n to_o be_v this_o that_o angel_n can_v contract_v their_o whole_a substance_n into_o one_o part_n of_o space_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v question_v how_o many_o angel_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o as_o my_o understanding_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v such_o invisible_a potent_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v utter_o unsatisfy_a in_o the_o common_a property_n of_o penetrability_n and_o impenetrability_n extension_n or_o discerptibility_n and_o indiscerptibility_n or_o indivisibility_n as_o the_o character_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o materia_fw-la have_v be_v as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o another_o for_o that_o part_n or_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o form_n if_o custom_n have_v so_o please_v to_o use_v it_o so_o i_o think_v that_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o call_v spirit_n or_o immaterial_a may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o metaphysical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o this_o in_o consistency_n with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o apt_a word_n we_o have_v instead_o of_o matter_n to_o supply_v its_o place_n in_o latin_a which_o take_v not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o word_n matter_n signify_v no_o real_a be_v but_o only_o a_o partial_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o real_a being_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o have_v all_o something_o more_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n existent_a as_o matter_n without_o form_n or_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v such_o part_n intelligibiles_fw-la as_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o exist_v alone_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v too_o eager_a a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la materialis_fw-la so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o accident_n and_o effect_n reveal_v matter_n we_o know_v by_o the_o quantity_n figure_n colour_n heat_n or_o cold_a density_n or_o rarity_n hardness_n or_o softness_n levity_n or_o weight_n etc._n etc._n and_o form_n or_o difference_v nature_n we_o know_v by_o their_o operation_n but_o that_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v know_v to_o we_o immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la sensus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o immediatè_fw-la i_o can_v say_v by_o any_o observe_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o go_v further_o yet_o i_o shall_v then_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o as_o i_o feel_v no_o satisfy_a notion_n to_o difference_n the_o high_a simple_a be_v call_v material_a from_o the_o low_a next_o it_o call_v immaterial_a but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o form_n so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o slippery_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o by_o to_o say_v only_o that_o one_o be_v material_a and_o the_o other_o immaterial_a matter_n as_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o pars_fw-la intelligiâ—ilis_fw-la or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la in_o any_o predicament_n and_o if_o substance_n express_v the_o adequate_a conception_n it_o must_v comprehend_v something_o answerable_a to_o matter_n with_o that_o defference_v nature_n call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o name_n beside_o matter_n to_o give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o form_n philosopher_n be_v yet_o but_o little_o agree_v in_o some_o name_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n must_v not_o confound_v these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o materia_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la be_v the_o term_n that_o hitherto_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o do_v difference_n and_o denominate_v how_o then_o can_v you_o sufficient_o difference_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a from_o the_o material_a cause_n by_o call_v one_o physical_a and_o the_o other_o hyperphysical_a or_o metaphysical_a do_v any_o man_n understanding_n perceive_v the_o true_a positive_a difference_n by_o these_o word_n be_v matter_n as_o oppose_v to_o nihil_fw-la real_n and_o be_v ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la or_o as_o it_o express_v our_o half-conception_n both_o of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n difference_v so_o discernable_o or_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la specie_fw-la without_o a_o form_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n do_v mole_n immunis_fw-la &_o mole_n praedita_fw-la speak_v a_o formal_a difference_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o place_n have_v it_o in_o arbore_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la vel_fw-la gassendi_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la difference_v in_o se_fw-la without_o any_o form_n to_o difference_n they_o that_o be_v the_o physical_a and_o the_o metaphysical_a matter_n but_o if_o those_o word_n do_v express_v a_o formal_a difference_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o for_o sure_a mole_n praedita_fw-la express_v no_o form_n intelligible_o and_o mole_n immunis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o quantity_n difference_n therefore_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o matter_n here_o or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o substance_n be_v hardly_o make_v intelligible_a and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o their_o naked_a matter_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v better_o than_o substance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o call_v it_o that_o we_o speak_v but_o by_o rote_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o indivisibility_n and_o unextensiveness_n and_o impenetrability_n as_o the_o notify_a difference_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n beyond_o our_o understanding_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n between_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a being_n among_z themselves_o or_o not_o doubtless_o there_o be_v as_o the_o case_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n declare_v be_v this_o difference_n among_o any_o of_o they_o specifical_a and_o formal_a it_o be_v common_o so_o conclude_v as_o between_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v there_o then_o any_o agreement_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o another_o essential_a part_n where_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a difference_n i_o know_v none_o that_o notify_v the_o other_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o angel_n but_o they_o common_o confess_v that_o both_o be_v spirit_n not_o difference_v material_o otherwise_o than_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o dignity_n which_o how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n i_o pretermit_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n consider_v without_o that_o form_n which_o specifi_v at_o least_o some_o agreement_n there_o be_v and_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o different_a form_n or_o species_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o name_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o still_o agree_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n you_o must_v then_o take_v substance_n as_o we_o do_v matter_n for_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n or_o only_o the_o
lust_n and_o nature_n itself_o do_v abhor_v the_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o some_o horror_n who_o shall_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_o love_v for_o himself_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v best_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o my_o ultimate_a objective_n end_n but_o only_o to_o be_v love_v next_o myself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o my_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n as_o meat_n drink_z ease_n and_o sport_n and_o lust_n be_v and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o please_v to_o he_o but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o pleasure_n as_o cicero_n excellent_o note_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o love_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n more_o than_o for_o its_o own_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o must_v say_v as_o cicero_n charge_v epicurus_n plain_o to_o say_v that_o luxury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n if_o pleasure_n as_o pleasure_n be_v best_a then_o to_o he_o that_o so_o continue_v it_o to_o live_v more_o please_o in_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o theft_n and_o murder_n than_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o will_v be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v and_o virtue_n and_o lust_n or_o wickedness_n will_v stand_v in_o competition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o pleasure_n and_o then_o which_o think_v you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a party_n and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v mankind_n be_v in_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o well_o study_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o cicero_n on_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v against_o the_o plebeian_n philosopher_n as_o cicero_n call_v they_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o help_v many_o divine_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o controversy_n as_o in_o theology_n they_o have_v otherwise_o word_v it_o whether_o god_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o without_o run_v into_o the_o fanatic_a extreme_a of_o separate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o call_v man_n to_o try_v whether_o for_o his_o glory_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v only_o when_o you_o read_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o virtue_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o our_o felicity_n elucidate_n it_o by_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v because_o that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o felicity_n they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o knife_n or_o pen_n yea_o or_o my_o horse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o their_o usefulness_n to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o their_o end_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o man_n perfection_n as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o see_v he_o can_v be_v please_v in_o we_o thus_o this_o philosophical_a controversy_n be_v coincident_a with_o one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o theologie_n though_o i_o have_v displease_v many_o reader_n by_o make_v this_o treatise_n swell_v so_o big_a by_o answer_v so_o many_o objection_n as_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o much_o great_a by_o answer_v 1._o abundance_n of_o particular_a objection_n from_o scripture-difficulty_n 2._o and_o many_o discourse_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o contradict_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o i_o supersede_n any_o further_a labour_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o will_v fill_v many_o volume_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o objection_n do_v require_v 2._o those_o that_o require_v it_o be_v yet_o so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v this_o much_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v as_o esteem_v it_o too_o long_o 3._o they_o may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o by_o commentator_n if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o evidence_n for_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o he_o that_o well_o digest_v it_o will_v be_v enable_v himself_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o abundance_n of_o cavil_n which_o i_o can_v have_v time_n to_o enumerate_v and_o answer_v 5._o the_o scrible_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o every_o one_o so_o confident_a that_o his_o reason_n be_v considerable_a and_o yet_o every_o one_o so_o impatient_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o sober_a reader_n as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o ungrateful_a to_o themselves_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o the_o last_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o inquisitio_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la christianoram_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o name_n prefix_v i_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o page_n 3._o he_o call_v confidence_n in_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o certainty_n as_o if_o every_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o overlook_a all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v page_n 13._o he_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v god_n and_o by_o humane_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v and_o to_o doubt_n be_v to_o suspend_v assent_n ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o high_a faith_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v always_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v never_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v small_a when_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la that_o quasi_fw-la be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o gap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o hardly_o yield_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o few_o thing_n be_v believe_v page_n 26._o he_o make_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v enthusiast_n that_o be_v fanatic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o subjective_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o objective_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o notify_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o universal_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n must_v tell_v he_o or_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o fundamental_o than_o every_o man_n may_v plead_v against_o all_o magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n as_o a_o rational_a plea_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v you_o punish_v i_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v i_o do_v as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o bruit_n only_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v know_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n must_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o of_o rom._n 13._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v or_o as_o if_o king_n must_v govern_v only_a dog_n and_o swine_n or_o may_v make_v murder_n adultery_n idolatry_n and_o perjury_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o please_v because_o none_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o king_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v no_o understanding_n that_o god_n command_v any_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o nor_o to_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o do_v
benignitas_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la omne_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la reguntur_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la filius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sparitus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la benignitas_fw-la potentia_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la gubernat_fw-la â—_o benignitas_fw-la conservat_fw-la potentia_fw-la per_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la sapienter_fw-la create_v sapientia_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la benignè_fw-la gubernat_fw-la benignitas_fw-la per_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la potenter_fw-la conservat_fw-la sicut_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la animae_fw-la 5._o huic_fw-la similitudini_fw-la dei_fw-la approximat_fw-la homo_fw-la cui_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posse_fw-la sapientia_fw-la tribuit_fw-la scire_fw-la benignitas_fw-la praeâ—tat_fw-la velle_fw-la haec_fw-la triplex_fw-la animae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la scil_n posse_fw-la scire_fw-la velle_fw-la quae_fw-la supradictis_fw-la tribus_fw-la fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la &_o charitati_fw-la cooperantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v more_o in_o the_o author_n and_o in_o raimundus_n lullius_n and_o among_o latter_a writer_n in_o campanella_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o true_a method_n will_v but_o show_v you_o how_o all_o god_n work_n and_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o three_o essentiality_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n found_v in_o they_o his_o being_n our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o how_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v branch_v out_o according_o in_o our_o correlation_n he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o trinity_n of_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n rule_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o in_o a_o word_n will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o trinity_n reveal_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o true_a theology_n or_o morality_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o small_a and_o innumerable_a branch_n yea_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o our_o physics_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o true_a method_n you_o will_v see_v unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o move_a illuminate_v and_o heat_n power_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o these_o be_v formal_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o other_o luminary_n much_o less_o a_o mere_a accident_n of_o quality_n but_o a_o essential_a active_a principle_n or_o power_n the_o whole_a luminary_n be_v essential_o a_o principle_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n which_o be_v not_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o their_o essential_a power_n as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n from_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o profess_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o emanation_n or_o product_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o image_n and_o vestigia_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o morality_n do_v much_o increase_v my_o reverence_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v the_o trinity_n from_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stumbling-block_n object_n but_o what_o be_v such_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o these_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n such_o weak_a argument_n will_v but_o increase_v incredulity_n will_v you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o natural_a reason_n or_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n or_o our_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o he_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la ergo_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o person_n by_o such_o reason_n or_o to_o undertake_v full_o to_o open_v the_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o discordancy_n but_o rather_o seem_v very_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o certain_a moral_a verity_n this_o only_o be_v my_o task_n against_o the_o infidel_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o show_v a_o effect_n that_o full_o answer_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o show_v such_o vestigia_fw-la adumbration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o have_v those_o dissimilitude_n which_o must_v be_v allow_v in_o any_o create_a image_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o that_o confound_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o distinguish_v not_o those_o which_o express_v these_o three_o essential_a primality_n or_o active_a principle_n to_o which_o our_o faculty_n be_v analogous_a from_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v by_o this_o distinction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o deity_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a now_o to_o debate_v this_o cause_n with_o i_o have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o before_o whether_o the_o distinction_n be_v real_a formal_a or_o denominative_a the_o thomist_n scotist_n and_o nominal_n have_v dispute_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o even_o the_o nominal_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o denomination_n which_o some_o call_v virtual_a and_o some_o relative_n and_o they_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n do_v according_o differ_v call_v it_o either_o relative_n virtual_a formal_a or_o modal_n or_o ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la as_o they_o imagine_v best_a and_o they_o that_o differ_v about_o these_o do_v according_o differ_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a primality_n principle_n and_o perfection_n have_v make_v its_o impress_n on_o man_n soul_n in_o its_o three_o part_n viz._n the_o natural_a the_o moral_a and_o the_o dominative_a part_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o active_a power_n a_o intellect_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o second_o fortitude_n or_o holy_a promptitude_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o the_o three_o we_o be_v to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n their_o owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n or_o end_v and_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v call_v our_o faculty_n and_o their_o moral_a perfection_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o in_o god_n his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o yet_o as_o much_o distinct_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v either_o great_a or_o less_o than_o this_o and_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o act_n or_o emanation_n and_o of_o the_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n of_o man_n both_z as_o in_o the_o faculty_n and_o act_n so_o do_v i_o here_o of_o the_o divine_a primality_n yet_o so_o as_o suppose_v that_o in_o god_n who_o be_v call_v a_o pure_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o act_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n 4._o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v any_o more_o undivided_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o essential_a active_a principle_n they_o be_v so_o undivided_a as_o that_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v eminent_o or_o most_o notable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o or_o die_v for_o we_o or_o mediate_n for_o we_o as_o that_o the_o power_n or_o love_n of_o god_n do_v the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o communicable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o
and_o to_o dwell_v within_o we_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o ratio_fw-la &_o oratio_fw-la the_o internal_a and_o express_v or_o incarnate_a word_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n be_v mean_v the_o habitual_a or_o prevalent_a love_n to_o god_n will_v better_o understand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o already_o have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o self-devised_n opinion_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v how_o much_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v trouble_v it_o also_o with_o their_o self-conceited_a misguide_a uncharitable_a zeal_n against_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v heretic_n the_o present_a division_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n syrian_n copty_v and_o ethiopian_n be_v too_o sad_a a_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o the_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la 5._o and_o i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o reason_n that_o shall_v charge_v with_o heresy_n all_o those_o schoolman_n and_o late_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v deus_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la intellectus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la amatus_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o say_v as_o they_o nor_o yet_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o i_o have_v here_o cite_v potho_n prumensis_fw-la edmundus_n archiepisc_n cantuariensis_n &_o parisiensis_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o express_o say_v that_o potentia_n sapientia_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o unfeigned_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o express_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v so_o i_o think_v it_o very_o unmeet_a in_o these_o tremendous_a mystery_n to_o go_v further_o than_o we_o have_v god_n own_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n at_o all_o to_o join_v with_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a party_n nor_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o uncontroverted_a trinity_n of_o essential_a principle_n all_o that_o i_o endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o contradictory_n incredible_a nor_o unlikely_a by_o show_v the_o vestigia_fw-la or_o image_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o yet_o of_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o trinity_n of_o principle_n aforesaid_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o three_o in_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o credible_a and_o probable_a in_o the_o one_o instance_n when_o common_a natural_a reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o must_v better_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o person_n and_o such_o a_o essential_a principle_n in_o divinis_fw-la than_o any_o mortal_a man_n do_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n that_o one_o be_v incredible_a or_o unlikely_a when_o the_o other_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o sure_a or_o rather_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o imagine_v for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v that_o the_o image_n or_o vestigia_fw-la of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n do_v increase_v my_o estimation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o admirable_a congruity_n and_o harmony_n gretser_n object_n ii_o but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v that_o a_o king_n son_n in_o compassion_n to_o poor_a fly_n or_o flea_n or_o lice_n have_v himself_o become_v a_o fly_n or_o flea_n or_o louse_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v their_o life_n will_v you_o have_v think_v it_o credible_a and_o yet_o the_o condescension_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o this_o as_o be_v but_o of_o a_o creature_n to_o a_o creature_n answ_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n you_o will_v find_v it_o also_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o faith_n 1._o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o difficult_a by_o your_o own_o error_n think_v not_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o fly_n nor_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o deity_n by_o this_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o least_o real_a abasement_n dishonour_n loss_n injury_n or_o suffering_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v difficulty_n but_o impossibility_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o it_o nor_o no_o confinement_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v animate_v the_o body_n so_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o athanasius_n say_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n do_v make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o coarctation_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v one_o part_n of_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v thus_o animate_v by_o he_o and_o another_o part_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o intelligence_n 3._o animate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v body_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o all_o can_v by_v they_o be_v think_v incredible_a of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n themselves_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o assistant_n form_n intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n in_o man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o universal_a soul_n in_o all_o man_n and_o what_o all_o their_o vulgar_a people_n have_v think_v of_o the_o deify_n of_o hero_n and_o other_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recite_v julian_n himself_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o aesculapius_n none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n than_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o which_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o wise_a to_o imagine_v it_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v no_o constitutive_a form_n of_o any_o of_o those_o creature_n but_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o total_a efficient_a be_v much_o more_o what_o union_n it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v hypostatical_a we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o abase_v the_o deity_n than_o its_o concourse_n with_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o efficiency_n object_n but_o what_o kin_n be_v these_o assertion_n of_o philosopher_n to_o you_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n answ_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o incarnation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o they_o affirm_v of_o aesculapius_n and_o such_o other_o and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o animate_v with_o the_o deity_n as_o we_o affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v yea_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v whilst_o they_o think_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v parcel_v out_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o that_o matter_n only_o do_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la individuate_n they_o make_v every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o incredible_a in_o christianity_n that_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a i_o think_v in_o this_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v